expound_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o catholik_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v first_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o receive_v &_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o ancient_a church_n expound_v 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o apostl_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n 3._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n by_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n 4._o all_o that_o which_o by_o continuance_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v by_o holy_a church_n ever_o reveal_v church-practise_a 5._o all_o that_o which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n father_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o we_o differ_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o article_n we_o believe_v father_n second_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v spirit_n either_o for_o that_o their_o sense_n do_v so_o perceive_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o reason_n do_v so_o persuade_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v so_o suggest_v it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fantasy_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o final_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o not_o a_o new_a and_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o ancient_o to_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o by_o they_o general_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o succession_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o our_o own_o sense_n our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o private_a conceit_n all_o most_o fallible_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o illusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o upon_o god_n divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o verity_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o new_o but_o of_o ancient_a ever_o since_o christ_n reveal_v that_o not_o personal_a ancient_n make_v to_o i_o or_o one_o alone_a but_o apostolical_a first_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o not_o private_a to_o every_o one_o several_o but_o general_a to_o all_o faithful_a universal_o that_o general_n not_o interrupt_v &_o at_o certain_a time_n &_o by_o fit_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n make_v know_v but_o continue_v continue_a &_o by_o succession_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v that_o not_o fallible_a without_o ground_n &_o subject_a to_o private_a illusion_n but_o most_o infallible_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o church_n proposition_n &_o subject_a neither_o to_o be_v deceive_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o do_v deceive_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v spirit_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n eternal_a three_o for_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o it_o they_o challenge_v only_o certain_a motion_n or_o flash_n of_o a_o fickle_a spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o illusion_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n whether_o supernatural_a of_o god_n sensual_a of_o nature_n or_o diabolical_a of_o satan_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v or_o ground_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o it_o as_o dust_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o round_a without_o freedom_n reason_n grace_n or_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o what_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o violent_o wheel_n and_o force_v they_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o permanent_a spirit_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v into_o we_o and_o always_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v at_o any_o instant_n ready_a with_o we_o and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o work_v both_o a_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o dispose_v it_o without_o obstinacy_n obedient_o to_o consent_v and_o also_o a_o actual_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v it_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v also_o we_o admit_v and_o receive_v beside_o this_o habitual_a grace_n other_o actual_a and_o diverse_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o it_o some_o either_o excitant_fw-la first_o to_o excite_v &_o move_v we_o or_o adiwant_fw-la to_o assist_v we_o be_v move_v some_o either_o operant_a which_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n or_o cooperant_fw-la which_o work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n with_o it_o some_o either_o sufficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o convert_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n internal_a both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n four_o for_o the_o credible_a testimony_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n none_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n persuade_v any_o man_n prudent_o to_o accept_v any_o religion_n as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n they_o have_v not_o any_o which_o may_v either_o induce_v any_o which_o be_v never_o of_o it_o nor_o reduce_v any_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o or_o establish_v any_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v credible_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v we_o have_v many_o &_o those_o forcible_a reason_n persuasion_n and_o credibility_n which_o may_v in_o prudence_n persuade_v any_o pagan_n never_o admit_v to_o it_o or_o heretic_n revolt_v from_o it_o or_o catholic_a settle_v in_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n religion_n and_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v accept_v be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o have_v church_n unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o profess_v to_o embrace_v &_o imitate_v we_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o head_n our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n head_n do_v decide_v our_o controversy_n &_o do_v end_v our_o contention_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o though_o distant_a in_o place_n though_o different_a in_o manner_n though_o contend_v for_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o live_v and_o agree_v in_o obedience_n to_o one_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o one_o service_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n which_o give_v holy_a precept_n doctrine_n and_o rule_v to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o hell_n to_o seek_v perfection_n by_o mortification_n internal_a supress_v one_o selfe-will_a self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o external_a tame_v our_o passion_n &_o affection_n with_o penance_n of_o fast_v watch_v discipline_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o of_o good_a life_n life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n &_o contemplation_n by_o daily_a practice_n of_o penance_n &_o of_o patience_n in_o persecution_n &_o by_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o holy_a obedience_n poverty_n &_o chastity_n we_o have_v miracle_n miracle_n &_o those_o frequent_a &_o apparent_a of_o prophesy_v &_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n raise_v dead_a dispossess_v of_o devil_n &_o the_o like_a all_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o in_o all_o age_n &_o time_n we_o have_v many_o &_o memorable_a of_o most_o nation_n now_o christian_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v universality_n name_n not_o only_o of_o name_n by_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n &_o no_o sect_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o of_o place_n place_n as_o be_v general_o disperse_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n &_o america_n and_o also_o of_o time_n tyme._n as_o be_v repute_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o old_a as_o have_v be_v year_n since_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o institue_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o have_v continue_v succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n manifest_o &_o orderly_o deduce_v doctrine_n
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
be_v the_o external_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o do_v kill_v &_o cause_n error_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v 3.6_o do_v quicken_v &_o avail_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deceive_v be_v prove_v 7._o not_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n be_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o read_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n set_v over_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v not_o christ_n contain_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n jew_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o all_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o letter_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n have_v false_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o gross_o fall_v into_o error_n 10.30_o thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v sabellius_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o unity_n of_o person_n not_o of_o substance_n false_o defend_v in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v not_o three_o but_o only_o one_o person_n which_o have_v three_o name_n office_n or_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v redeem_n and_o sanctify_a mankind_n &_o as_o the_o patripassians_n defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v the_o arrian_n 14.28_o who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o complete_o as_o whole_a christ_n not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n do_v thereupon_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 2.10_o thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o macedonian_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o profoundite_n of_o god_n conclude_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n pierce_v &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o search_v doubt_n who_o doubt_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v all_o be_v not_o god_n manichees_n thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o for_o instance_n the_o old_a say_v that_o 1.31_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n cease_v from_o labour_n 2.2_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o 1.27_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a say_v the_o contrary_a that_o 1.3_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o 5.17_o god_n work_v until_o now_o and_o that_o you_o 8.44_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o conceave_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o idea_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o yet_o work_v by_o conservation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n thus_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o literal_o interpret_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o 20._o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pelagian_n not_o only_o of_o son_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o also_o of_o son_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o 5.12.16.19_o all_o sin_v and_o who_o receive_v as_o head_n the_o promise_n of_o keep_v or_o lose_v paradise_n by_o precept_n of_o for_o bear_v or_o eat_v the_o apple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o thus_o it_o deceive_v other_o who_o apply_v literal_o that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o of_o late_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o one_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n the_o other_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o upon_o one_o ground_n not_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n profit_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o they_o it_o do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o manducation_n by_o which_o proof_n of_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n judge_n be_v likewise_o prove_v because_o this_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o obscure_a hard_a and_o uncertain_a as_o be_v certain_a and_o before_o prove_v this_o obscurity_n breed_v controversy_n as_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o that_o these_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v &_o judge_v by_o scripture-sense_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o scripture-sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o contention_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v question_n not_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o resolve_v the_o party_n contend_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n a_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o of_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o local_a descension_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n protestant_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n by_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o infernal_a suffering_n of_o hel-paine_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o of_o these_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v judge_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o &_o so_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a hard_a as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_o discern_v but_o by_o church_n practice_v and_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o vocal_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o all_o protestant_n with_o we_o do_v grant_v or_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mental_a intention_n it_o suffice_v only_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o act._n 8.26_o 3.5_o do_v insinuate_v whether_o those_o of_o s._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o lutheran_n with_o we_o grant_v and_o the_o word_n import_v or_o that_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o calvin_n expound_v also_o why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o infer_v as_o well_o a_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o you_o 14._o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o eat_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v &_o command_v the_o like_a now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a require_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o &_o can_v themselves_o judge_v and_o decide_v themselves_o to_o us._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a for_o as_o controversy_n arise_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v they_o arise_v also_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o
testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n who_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o good_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o defend_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o only_o have_v the_o 22.22_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o they_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shut_v the_o 16.19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o 2.9_o kingly_a priesthood_n all_o because_o in_o and_o by_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n do_v reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o world_n do_v make_v law_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 17.35_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o it_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o peaceable_o unite_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n church_n the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o when_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v any_o new_a opinion_n do_v start_v up_o or_o any_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a and_o question_v the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n be_v refer_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n nor_o to_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o lay-people_n the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o write_a word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o directour_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n provincial_a who_o collect_v together_o in_o some_o council_n either_o provincial_a which_o suffice_v in_o case_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o not_o important_a or_o other_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v or_o general_a which_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a the_o adversary_n potent_a and_o the_o assemble_v convenient_a have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n refer_v to_o they_o and_o do_v censure_v the_o person_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n to_o the_o cause_n &_o question_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 19_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o be_v now_o by_o christian_n use_v be_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n decide_v as_o at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o pontus_n under_o palma_n at_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n and_o last_o at_o nice_a under_o pope_n sylvester_n thus_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o their_o sect_n deny_v penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o who_o fail_v in_o persecution_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o rome_n of_o france_n at_o arles_n and_o of_o africa_n at_o carthage_n thus_o be_v sabellius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 255_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o schism_n â—19_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o rome_n arles_n and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n paulus_n samosetanus_n â—66_n and_o his_o error_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v pure_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o antioch_n thus_o be_v the_o manichaean_n condemn_v at_o ancyra_n the_o archontickes_n at_o neocaesaria_n eustachius_n at_o gangra_n in_o armenia_n priscillianus_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n pelagius_n in_o palestina_n melitum_fw-la carthage_n &_o constantinople_n and_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n photinus_n sabellius_n &_o eunomius_n at_o rome_n berengarius_fw-la at_o vercell_n and_o rome_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n in_o germany_n and_o macline_v cambray_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low-countrye_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o synod_n provincial_a in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o prelate_n collect_v in_o general_a counsel_n general_a be_v censure_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a heresy_n and_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n defend_v 317._o that_o of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 383._o and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o three_o general_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n decree_v that_o of_o eutiches_n 430._o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n conclude_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o severus_n of_o antioch_n 454._o petrus_n of_o apamea_n cyrus_n of_o edessa_n anthymius_n &_o acatius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 553._o and_o their_o person_n with_o origens_n error_n condemn_v that_o of_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o monothelite_n heresy_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n 681._o in_o the_o six_o general_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n determine_v that_o of_o leo_n and_o copronymus_n emperor_n and_o the_o image-breaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o at_o nice_a censure_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n defend_v 781._o that_o of_o photius_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 870._o in_o the_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n reject_v and_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n bishop_n also_o proceed_v 1139._o and_o judge_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o general_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1228._o and_o anti-popes_n under_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o also_o of_o lateran_n against_o the_o waldense_n and_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n under_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o 1274._o in_o the_o thirteen_o &_o fourtenth_fw-mi of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o innocent_a iu_o 1439._o and_o gregory_n the_o x._o in_o the_o fifteen_o at_o vienna_n against_o the_o begard_n and_o other_o under_o clement_n the_o v._o in_o the_o sixteen_o at_o florence_n against_o the_o greek_n under_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o 1512._o in_o the_o seaventeenth_o at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o x._o against_o schismatic_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o at_o trent_n under_o paul_n iii_o julius_n the_o iii_o 1563._o and_o pius_n the_o iv._o against_o the_o lutheran_n &_o all_o heretic_n of_o late_a in_o all_o which_o and_o other_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o judgement_n give_v not_o by_o prince_n lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v as_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a authentical_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vii_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallible_a and_o authentical_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n nor_o can_v reside_v in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a proof_n draw_v from_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o disprove_v this_o authority_n to_o reside_v either_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v against_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n prove_v much_o more_o against_o every_o private_a person_n and_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
continuance_n and_o duration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o and_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o begin_v and_o end_n duration_n life_n and_o die_v so_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o endure_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n from_o saboth_n to_o saboth_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o want_v immutability_n and_o freedom_n from_o alteration_n or_o change_n for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o change_n in_o every_o place_n time_n immutability_n and_o person_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n breed_v as_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n a_o monthly_a &_o yearly_a faith_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o to_o day_n they_o hold_v you_o know_v but_o what_o to_o morrow_n 13._o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v know_v in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v who_o oppugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o one_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o themselves_o coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n thus_o it_o change_v in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o opinion_n of_o scripture_n some_o affirm_v this_o part_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o deny_v some_o invent_v one_o sense_n and_o other_o a_o contrary_n and_o it_o so_o alter_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n from_o catholic_a to_o lutheran_n from_o this_o to_o caluinisme_n from_o that_o to_o anabaptisme_n from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n and_o so_o on_o to_o judaism_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o this_o alteration_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la work_v in_o protestant_n so_o also_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o constancy_n that_o it_o be_v 16.18_o a_o rock_n a_o 3.15_o pillar_n a_o foundation_n as_o 88.38_o the_o sun_n before_o god_n as_o sure_o as_o 33._o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o it_o have_v 21.4_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o four_o it_o want_v visibility_n visibility_n and_o public_a manifestation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o before_o but_o much_o more_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o other_o can_v manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o ask_v for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_n luther_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o caluinist_n who_o follow_v calvin_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o anabaptiste_n who_o follow_v rotman_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o aliens_n who_o follow_v seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o spirit_n the_o libertine_n who_o follow_v quintinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o any_o precisian_n who_o follow_v a_o precise_a preacher_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o they_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v enjoy_v this_o spirit_n more_o than_o calvin_n or_o calvin_n more_o than_o rotman_n or_o rotman_n more_o than_o seruetus_fw-la or_o seruetus_fw-la more_o than_o quintinus_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n under_o he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o follow_v one_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v confirm_v &_o direct_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v not_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o visibility_n of_o be_v â—_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 38._o the_o sun_n in_o my_o light_n 5.16_o a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o 2._o seven_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o 1â—_n city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 2.2_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o five_o this_o spirit_n want_v combination_n or_o connexion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v combine_v all_o faithful_a in_o one_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n vanity_n and_o so_o distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a a_o right_a believe_a catholic_a from_o a_o deceitful_a heretic_n and_o a_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o erroneous_a path_n to_o perdition_n it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a in_o every_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a in_o most_o man_n it_o do_v suggest_v of_o old_a one_o belief_n for_o example_n in_o sabellius_n another_o in_o martion_n another_o in_o nestorius_n another_o in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutiches_n and_o it_o have_v suggest_v of_o late_a one_o in_o luther_n another_o in_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o three_o in_o calvin_n a_o four_o in_o munzer_n a_o five_o in_o seruetus_fw-la and_o above_o 220._o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o so_o many_o new_a master_n and_o founder_n of_o new_a sect_n 10.2_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o 19.2_o like_o the_o egyptian_n run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o 11.17_o by_o division_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desolate_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o call_v this_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o it_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n ask_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v who_o they_o follow_v by_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o answer_n by_o this_o spirit_n all_o appeal_n to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o want_n that_o spirit_n which_o 4.2_o keep_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o peace_n 1.27_o which_o shall_v continue_v they_o in_o one_o mind_n 4.32_o in_o one_o agreement_n and_o judgement_n 11._o in_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o way_n and_o path_n 14.10_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o his_o father_n which_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n six_o this_o spirit_n want_v universality_n as_o unable_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v universality_n either_o about_o scripture_n in_o the_o obscurity_n profundity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n figurative_a locution_n and_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o various_a text_n and_o read_v the_o many_o dissonanceâ—_n of_o year_n in_o number_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o word_n from_o the_o original_n or_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n freewill_n sin_n justification_n sacrament_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o this_o spirit_n can_v never_o decide_v and_o end_n either_o in_o time_n ancient_a or_o of_o late_a but_o with_o contention_n it_o begin_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o contention_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o contention_n it_o consume_v itself_o and_o end_v they_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v any_o one_o either_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n either_o turk_n or_o jew_n either_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v convert_v reduce_v or_o confirm_v any_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o faith_n or_o stagger_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o obstinate_a against_o faith_n it_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o inducement_n deliver_v no_o convince_a argument_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o effect_n can_v show_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n to_o accept_v as_o credible_a the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 60.16_o increase_v the_o sea_n with_o knowledge_n 21_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentile_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o
write_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o foresay_a collation_n 24._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a god_n express_v word_n that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n their_o express_a word_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v iniquity_n their_o word_n that_o god_n do_v work_v iniquity_n god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o god_n do_v command_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v to_o evil_a their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v tempt_v to_o evil_a god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o their_o word_n that_o he_o dâ—tâ—_n noâ—_n haâ—e_v they_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o â—ustify_v a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v such_o a_o one_o god_n word_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n word_n thâ—t_a god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o good_a work_n god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o they_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v &_o please_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o pacify_v nor_o please_v with_o they_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v love_v all_o man_n their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n god_n word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o word_n that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n word_n that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n their_o word_n that_o he_o make_v death_n god_n word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sinner_n their_o word_n that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o sinner_n god_n word_n that_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n their_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n all_o which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o the_o forecited_a book_n &_o place_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o article_n concern_v god_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o such_o like_a contradiction_n concern_v christ_n scripture_n church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a sin_n justification_n freewill_n the_o commandment_n heaven_n hell_n and_o other_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o in_o the_o same_o author_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_a author_n themselves_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n express_v scripture_n be_v against_o they_o of_o which_o also_o some_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o a_o false_a lying_z or_o dissemble_a god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_n subdiu._n 6_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v make_v god_n cruel_a most_o cruel_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n in_o this_o world_n tyrant_n shall_v by_o these_o their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n before_o prove_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v impose_v upon_o man_n law_n impossible_a by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o to_o have_v inflict_v pain_n intolerable_a as_o hell-fier_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o create_v &_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o demerit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o foresee_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ordain_v decree_v force_a and_o necessitate_v these_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o for_o this_o siâ—ne_n he_o may_v damn_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v damn_v and_o do_v still_o damn_v many_o by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o chief_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n for_o first_o draco_n if_o god_n do_v make_v law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o then_o be_v god_n law_n more_o severe_a than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n the_o athenian_a who_o make_v law_n so_o cruel_a that_o he_o inflict_v death_n equal_o upon_o all_o offence_n as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a 18._o as_o well_o for_o take_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n as_o for_o steal_v a_o great_a treasure_n as_o well_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v only_o idle_a as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v murderous_a because_o say_v he_o the_o least_o offence_n deserve_v death_n &_o a_o great_a offence_n can_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o death_n for_o which_o demades_n say_v such_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n and_o solon_n do_v after_o seventeen_o year_n abrogate_v they_o all_o and_o make_v new_a but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n god_n law_n inflict_v a_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o pain_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o for_o a_o horrible_a murder_n tyrant_n as_o well_o for_o steal_v a_o penny_n as_o a_o thousand_o pound_n as_o well_o for_o a_o unuoluntary_a suggestion_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n act_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o for_o commit_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o force_v they_o to_o commit_v memorable_a be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o herod_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o to_o kill_v one_o most_o innocent_a kill_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n about_o 2.16.14.9_o bethleem_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o to_o please_v a_o dance_a wench_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o herod_n â—grippa_fw-la who_o to_o please_v the_o people_n kill_v s._n james_n 12.1.7_o &_o will_v have_v kill_v s._n peter_n if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n memorable_a be_v the_o crueltye_n of_o adonibezec_n 1.7_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o 70._o king_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o scrap_n under_o his_o table_n of_o abimelec_n who_o kill_v upon_o one_o stone_n the_o seventy_o son_n of_o jeroboall_n of_o amman_n 9.5_o who_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assuerus_a in_o one_o day_n 3.6_o memorable_a be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hannibal_n who_o of_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o bridge_n humanae_fw-la and_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o say_v that_o a_o ditch_n full_a of_o blood_n be_v a_o grateful_a spectacle_n of_o mythridates_n who_o with_o one_o letter_n cause_v four_o score_n thousand_o roman_a merchant_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o one_o time_n in_o asia_n of_o the_o etrurians_n who_o tie_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a roman_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o one_o may_v die_v by_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o of_o atrius_n who_o kill_v cut_v in_o piece_n boil_v and_o set_v before_o his_o brother_n thyestas_n his_o own_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n who_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n memphis_n bear_v of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o wife_n cleopatra_z and_o send_v the_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o mother_n for_o a_o present_a ner._n of_o the_o emperor_n nerâ—_n who_o set_v rome_n on_o fire_n desire_v to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o like_a fire_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o
hear_v he_o always_o love_v he_o always_o assist_v he_o always_o comfort_v he_o that_o no_o fear_n doubt_v waver_v or_o perturbation_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n yea_o that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o only_o his_o sensible_a part_n endure_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n ten_o hell_n as_o for_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n they_o derogate_v from_o it_o and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o descend_v either_o only_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o body_n or_o also_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o either_o before_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o not_o to_o have_v free_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o we_o honour_v it_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n further_o than_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o which_o he_o only_o descend_v in_o body_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n there_o detain_v present_a liberty_n &_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o afterward_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o triumph_v over_o hell_n &_o lead_v aptivity_n ccaptive_a eleventh_o ascension_n from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o both_o by_o deny_v he_o the_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o dissolve_v or_o open_v or_o divide_v we_o honour_v &_o attribute_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n his_o body_n do_v pierce_v &_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n the_o door_n and_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o his_o nativity_n with_o out_o any_o division_n dissolution_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o which_o also_o he_o show_v his_o subtlety_n and_o consequent_o his_o impassibility_n or_o immortality_n intercession_n twefth_o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o affirm_v that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o invocate_v by_o us._n we_o honour_v he_o as_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o the_o cananean_a say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 20.31_o and_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o 2.11_o sage_n &_o 28.9_o the_o woman_n &_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v derogate_v &_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o beatitude_n his_o knowledge_n his_o sanctity_n his_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n his_o adoration_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n redemption_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n attribute_v to_o same_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n give_v more_o honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o do_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n beatitude_n three_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o 1._o their_o state_n of_o beatitude_n affirm_v as_o luther_n sanctity_n and_o calvin_n do_v that_o they_o yet_o sleep_v and_o neither_o know_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o yet_o enjoy_v any_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o their_o perfection_n of_o sanctity_n in_o affirm_v as_o calvin_n 68_o do_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a that_o their_o justice_n be_v defective_a and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n that_o their_o work_n require_v pardon_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v folly_n power_n vanity_n and_o frailty_n 3._o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o word_n beza_n piscator_fw-la vrsinus_n and_o perkinsâ—hould_v â—hould_z to_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n not_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o saint_n 4._o their_o difference_n and_o degree_n or_o honour_n affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n beatitude_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o laurel_n or_o crown_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n be_v due_a to_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n 5._o their_o respect_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v either_o apply_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o merit_n to_o we_o or_o do_v help_v and_o respect_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n deny_v that_o they_o hear_v understand_v or_o know_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 7._o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o affirm_v they_o neither_o at_o our_o intercessious_a solicit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v up_o any_o petition_n and_o misery_n of_o we_o to_o god_n 8._o their_o honour_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v luther_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n 9_o the_o custody_n and_o tuition_n of_o angel_n over_o we_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o heaven_n deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o angel_n guardian_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n among_o angel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o perfect_a and_o present_a beatitude_n in_o their_o soul_n complete_a obedience_n in_o their_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upright_o sanctity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n notable_a difference_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n eminent_a knowledge_n in_o understand_v our_o prayer_n excellent_a charity_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n in_o give_v they_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o imitation_n befit_v both_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o custody_n of_o us._n four_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o abuse_v it_o &_o take_v 1._o from_o iâ—_n one_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o which_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o from_o the_o write_a word_n they_o chap_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n fourteen_o piece_n or_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n translation_n 3._o for_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o follow_v every_o nation_n every_o congregation_n and_o every_o person_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o best_o please_v they_o sense_n &_o thereby_o leave_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o 4._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n &_o church_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o follow_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 5._o for_o their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v only_o those_o point_n which_o their_o spirit_n find_v in_o that_o part_n translation_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o thereby_o make_v a_o uncertain_a imperfect_a &_o maim_v kind_a of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 6._o for_o their_o judge_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o infallible_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o pastor_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v believe_v &_o to_o judge_v and_o follow_v who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o belief_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o any_o unity_n in_o faith_n not_o any_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n sense_n we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n do_v admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o
do_v refuse_v any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a authority_n but_o do_v it_o either_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n in_o which_o manner_n any_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o have_v a_o talon_n sufficient_a may_v as_o before_o presume_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o other_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a function_n 4.7_o second_o that_o of_o rom._n 1.26_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o grace_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o different_a whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o administer_a be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o interpetation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o office_n and_o function_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n example_n he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n proper_a to_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a order_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o confer_v order_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o high_a mystery_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o function_n &_o to_o use_v that_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o gift_n also_o 12.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o grace_n for_o many_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destitut_v of_o this_o gift_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o for_o life_n wicked_a often_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o who_o function_n be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v episcopal_a 7.20_o to_o preach_v and_o explicate_v holy_a scripture_n and_o diaconicall_a to_o minister_v in_o external_a function_n of_o give_v alm_n serve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n 4.11_o as_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o which_o every_o one_o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n for_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v gold_n and_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o taste_v wine_n and_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o sai_z s._n paul_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o doctor_n but_o some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o some_o to_o who_o by_o their_o function_n it_o belong_v not_o all_o faithful_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o three_o those_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o solemn_a and_o public_a office_n sacrifice_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o mass_n scripture_n much_o less_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a &_o common_a to_o all_o &_o every_o faithful_a person_n either_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v confess_v &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n in_o hymn_n canticle_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o of_o private_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v church_n or_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v for_o mutual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n one_o another_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n gratis_o give_v rare_a extraordinary_a singular_a etc._n yea_o and_o miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n of_o sundry_a sort_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o order_n and_o method_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 40._o without_o confusion_n and_o to_o edification_n special_o of_o infidel_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o private_a benediction_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o language_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o auditor_n understand_v as_o v_o 13._o and_o 14._o be_v express_v where_o the_o speaker_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o prophesy_a or_o interpret_n of_o high_a mystery_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unknown_a &_o not_o understand_v language_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 39_o that_o the_o time_n then_o so_o require_v it_o at_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o place_n private_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n be_v read_v church_n 3._o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n consecration_n communion_n canon_n &_o some_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v 5._o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 6._o some_o do_v sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v prophecy_n &_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n and_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n 7._o other_o more_o spiritual_a do_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o special_a gift_n interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v use_v even_o by_o woman_n and_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o agape_n or_o banquet_n of_o charity_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_v god_n &_o so_o brak_fw-mi up_o the_o assembly_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n when_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o future_a &_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o with_o the_o cessation_n or_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n partly_o cease_v partly_o be_v change_v into_o a_o set_a order_n &_o form_n for_o succeed_v time_n which_o conformable_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o present_a church_n in_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v intend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o person_n spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o language_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o infidel_n for_o who_o conversion_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v be_v interpret_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v for_o language_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n to_o the_o faithful_a 22._o when_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cease_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o cease_v as_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n both_o speak_v by_o tongue_n and_o
of_o belief_n and_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o mean_n that_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a final_a and_o last_o resolution_n why_o we_o believe_v infallible_o such_o veritye_n to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v by_o what_o we_o be_v before_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o credible_a testimony_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v direct_v &_o guide_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n proposition_n if_o by_o what_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o assent_v infallible_o to_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n if_o for_o what_o and_o why_o we_o do_v actual_o formal_o and_o final_o assent_v &_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v to_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proponent_n or_o propound_v cause_n to_o they_o of_o he_o 4.39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v but_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o two_o day_n they_o now_o say_v 42._o not_o for_o thy_o say_n o_o woman_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v first_o prepare_v by_o credible_a testimony_n &_o direct_v by_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o then_o do_v they_o now_o formal_o and_o final_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o credibility_n or_o church_n proposition_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o give_v firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o veritye_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v for_o probable_a testimony_n accept_v as_o credible_a by_o church_n propose_v as_o infallible_a by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n effect_v as_o supernatural_a by_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v as_o truth_n infallible_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n and_o gate_n to_o salvation_n faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v by_o it_o and_o baptism_n insert_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o make_v we_o certain_o &_o infallible_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n instrument_n or_o disposition_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o which_o inform_v with_o charity_n all_o be_v iustify_v which_o be_v one_o &_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o faithful_a who_o for_o one_o motive_n and_o by_o one_o proponent_a cause_n do_v believe_v all_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o and_o entire_a believe_v as_o they_o ought_v either_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o by_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o any_o one_o article_n in_o which_o be_v question_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v by_o infidelity_n lose_v to_o all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o whosoever_o want_v it_o or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o so_o out_o of_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o us._n faith_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mean_n though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n the_o credible_a testimony_n as_o exterior_a motive_n to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n cause_n that_o it_o may_v prudent_o accept_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o interior_a assistant_n that_o the_o will_n may_v not_o resist_v but_o pious_o incline_v to_o consent_v &_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o material_a object_n as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o formal_a as_o that_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n credible_a free_a and_o supernatural_a and_o without_o they_o all_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a false_a or_o feign_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o certainty_n of_o belief_n a_o proponent_a cause_n and_o that_o infallible_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o first_o that_o a_o proponent_a cause_n be_v needful_a all_o grant_n because_o faith_n 17._o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n some_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o authority_n &_o that_o of_o god_n affirm_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o this_o authority_n thus_o affirm_v this_o verity_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o some_o direct_n or_o proponent_a mean_n or_o else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o direct_n and_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v infallible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v itself_o infallibility_n nor_o propose_v to_o we_o a_o error_n or_o falsehood_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o truth_n be_v prove_v for_o since_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o our_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v by_o some_o direction_n and_o proposition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v &_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o proponent_a cause_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o our_o faith_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a thence_o it_o follow_v proposition_n that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o proponent_a cause_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v their_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v their_o church_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o as_o want_v a_o necessary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o propose_v and_o teach_v they_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n providence_n rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n three_o this_o certain_a &_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o direct_v cause_n be_v church-authority_n which_o church_n that_o it_o may_v infallible_o direct_v we_o &_o we_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o first_o jesus_n christ_n select_v and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n 12_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v 1.20.20_o or_o his_o house_n which_o he_o build_v and_o govern_v 13.16.17.19_o or_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v priest_n 3.19_o but_o also_o his_o dear_a spouse_n 2._o which_o he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o alone_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n 11.2_o as_o a_o virgin_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o corruption_n 4.4_o yea_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o one_o body_n with_o he_o 5.25.29_o which_o as_o head_n he_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o sanctify_v make_v her_o glorious_a without_o spot_n 20.28_o and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n second_o he_o privilege_v it_o first_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n promise_v to_o be_v 28.20_o with_o it_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
punishment_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n v_o 3._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sow_v cushion_n and_o make_v pillow_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wall_n and_o accomplish_v my_o indignation_n in_o it_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o council_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v_o 9_o they_o shall_v divine_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n v_o 21.23_o loe_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n the_o author_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v spirit_n with_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n effect_n with_o effect_n and_o punishment_n with_o punishment_n compare_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n proper_o describe_v in_o this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n because_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n 29.8_o they_o do_v false_o prophesy_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n own_o and_o his_o own_o hart_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o private_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o every_o one_o say_v his_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v either_o they_o or_o their_o spirit_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v some_o man_n some_o woman_n all_o prophet_n of_o israel_n v._n 1._o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n v_o 17._o all_o repute_v among_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n be_v they_o both_o the_o protestant_n who_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n person_n be_v all_o prophet_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n all_o faithful_a &_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n all_o endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n &_o by_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v blindness_n vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n by_o which_o they_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o within_o want_a temper_n of_o good_a mortar_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o daw_n be_v their_o wall_n and_o with_o flattery_n lay_v soft_a cushion_n of_o hopeful_a promise_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o every_o man_n humour_n to_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o all_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o deceive_v god_n people_n v_o 10.18_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n which_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n verity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o trap_n bait_v with_o so_o many_o fair_a bait_n to_o catch_v so_o many_o soul_n their_o church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wall_n without_o temper_n or_o mortar_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphould_v it_o from_o fall_v and_o err_v their_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o but_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n of_o fair_a promise_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n deceive_a all_o who_o believe_v it_o kill_v or_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_v or_o assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v not_o their_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o their_o blind_a vain_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v man_n most_o blind_a in_o error_n of_o doctrine_n most_o vain_a in_o ostentation_n of_o truth_n most_o lie_v in_o false_o accuse_v other_o and_o most_o deceitful_a in_o shift_n &_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a truth_n effect_n last_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o these_o prophet_n &_o their_o blind_a lying_z vain_a &_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o a_o division_n &_o dissolution_n of_o the_o wall_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o this_o spirit_n &_o they_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o religion_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o who_o spirit_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o incur_v the_o woe_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o prophet_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o this_o private_a spirit_n inference_n be_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o new_a preacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o it_o invent_v new_a and_o false_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n so_o in_o these_o it_o devise_v new_a and_o false_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n lie_v vanity_n and_o deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v lead_v into_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n &_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o in_o these_o preacher_n and_o interpreter_n it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n 3._o that_o as_o then_o before_o christ_n seducer_n this_o spirit_n possess_v and_o seduce_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n prophet_n &_o prophetess_n so_o now_o &_o ever_o since_o christ_n it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o câ—esiph_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helen_n nicolaus_n his_o troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n his_o minion_n send_v before_o he_o to_o rome_n montanus_n his_o prisca_n &_o priscilla_n ptolomeus_n his_o flora_n apelles_n his_o philomela_n arius_n the_o emperor_n sister_n donatus_n his_o rich_a sucilla_n elpidus_fw-la his_o agape_n and_o priscilianus_n his_o galla_n all_o prophetess_n of_o like_a spirit_n with_o the_o prophet_n all_o hand_n and_o helper_n to_o diwlge_v their_o heresy_n so_o in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n every_o new_a master_n have_v his_o mistress_n and_o every_o preacher_n his_o partner_n all_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o have_v dulcinus_n his_o margaret_n luther_n his_o catherine_n calvin_n his_o ideletta_n buraea_n beza_n his_o candida_n and_o every_o new_a doctor_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucerus_n martyr_n conclusion_n sanctius_n and_o who_o not_o every_o one_o his_o sister_n and_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v &_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o hart_n a_o spirit_n blind_a lying_z vain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o spirit_n seduce_v man_n &_o woman_n a_o spirit_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infer_v a_o woe_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n seduce_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a law_n delude_v the_o false_a preacher_n as_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a &_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a do_v both_o testify_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect_n v._o job._n a_o five_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o job_n 32._o the_o patience_n of_o job_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n his_o family_n his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upbraid_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o all_o this_o assault_v by_o his_o friend_n these_o say_v the_o gloss_n represent_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
can_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n upon_o which_o any_o certain_a and_o authentical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o deceitfulnes_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 1_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o therefore_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v such_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n include_v diverse_a signification_n partly_o from_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o signification_n afford_v multiplicity_n of_o sense_n partly_o from_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n involue_v in_o mystery_n obscure_a and_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o ground_n that_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o all_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o spirit_n can_v upon_o any_o ground_n assure_v any_o man_n that_o either_o this_o book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o book_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n or_o of_o this_o canon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a text_n or_o of_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a &_o authentical_a translation_n or_o of_o this_o translation_n that_o any_o one_o rather_o they_o another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o canonical_a sense_n or_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o one_o more_o than_o other_o contain_v all_o article_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v expound_v this_o spirit_n can_v express_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o it_o can_v accord_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n scripture_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n hester_n etc._n etc._n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n nathanael_n mathias_n thadaeus_n bartholomew_n james_n john_n &c_n &c_n andrew_n paul_n nicodemus_n the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n or_o the_o nazarit_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o peter_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o why_o not_o those_o of_o barnabas_n of_o luke_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n shall_v be_v admiteâ—d_v and_o not_o the_o act_v write_v by_o peter_n &_o by_o paul_n and_o by_o andrew_n thomas_n john_n philip_n and_o mathias_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o paul_n &_o thecla_n nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n or_o enoch_n why_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v amitt_v &_o not_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n paul_n thomas_n 7._o stephen_n elias_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o circuit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o sentence_n of_o bartholomew_n the_o ascension_n of_o esie_n all_o which_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o by_o some_o challenge_v as_o canonical_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n it_o can_v resolve_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o what_o in_o the_o chaldean_a what_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n who_o they_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a whether_o this_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o either_o in_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o be_v question_n or_o in_o word_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o write_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n signification_n phrase_n or_o stile_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n whether_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v be_v sound_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a vulgar_a or_o other_o of_o late_a translation_n as_o of_o erasmus_n luther_n oecolampadius_n bibliander_n beza_n castalio_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v whether_o of_o any_o english_a translation_n the_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n or_o the_o protestant_n of_o tindall_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o king_n james_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a none_o of_o these_o can_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o learned_a protestant_n certain_o decide_v and_o resolve_v it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o assure_v when_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o mystical_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_a and_o for_o the_o literal_a when_o it_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o thing_n carnal_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n it_o do_v as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o 7._o christ_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o 14._o lucifer_n from_o solomon_n to_o 71._o christ_n from_o the_o barley_n bread_n to_o the_o sacramental_a 6._o bread_n and_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o for_o manner_n when_o allegorical_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o anagogical_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o the_o same_o word_n bear_v a_o proper_a use_v and_o when_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o figure_n be_v synecdoche_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o metonimya_n the_o sign_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v catechresis_n by_o which_o the_o inventour_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v father_n city_n be_v call_v daughter_n posterity_n be_v call_v house_n etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hyperbole_n or_o exageration_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v for_o much_o all_o for_o many_o when_o by_o liptote_n or_o diminution_n idol_n be_v call_v vain_a thing_n noxious_a unprofitable_a when_o by_o analoge_n one_o person_n time_n number_n gender_n or_o signification_n be_v set_v for_o another_o when_o by_o hendâ—adis_n two_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o one_o as_o sign_n and_o time_n for_o sign_n of_o time_n when_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n place_n &_o city_n be_v name_v by_o name_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v they_o when_o by_o analoge_n or_o mutation_n one_o sense_n as_o see_v be_v set_v for_o another_o as_o hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hetorosis_n the_o abstracte_v as_o abomination_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o abominable_a by_o haebraisme_n causalite_n or_o similitude_n be_v omit_v tense_n be_v change_v person_n or_o matter_n be_v suppose_v when_o a_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o cause_n the_o event_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o devil_n for_o sin_n eternity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o sin_n be_v mean_v for_o sin_n itself_o or_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n for_o a_o angel_n a_o desire_n of_o do_v for_o the_o deed_n a_o act_n as_o of_o see_v for_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n fear_v when_o law_n be_v call_v by_o name_n of_o precept_n statute_n justice_n judgement_n testimony_n or_o testament_n when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o faith_n be_v term_v only_a work_n or_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o for_o both_o when_o father_n be_v mean_v essential_o for_o god_n or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n only_o when_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o whole_a body_n or_o principal_a member_n when_o predestination_n be_v to_o glory_n or_o to_o grace_n when_o obduration_n be_v active_a
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
the_o church_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v custom_n law_n &_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n civil_a so_o there_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n spiritual_a and_o as_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o one_o so_o also_o be_v tradition_n &_o scripture_n a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o other_o as_o well_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n some_o other_o live_v and_o speak_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o law_n some_o other_o personal_a judge_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o debate_v and_o decide_v contention_n among_o neighbour_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o which_o chief_o appear_v when_o either_o the_o party_n be_v contentious_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a and_o want_n explication_n or_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n or_o be_v pen_v in_o term_n general_a and_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o restriction_n in_o cause_n particular_a all_o which_o since_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o common_a or_o civil_a law_n some_o judge_n or_o judge_n be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o interpret_v law_n and_o thereby_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thus_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o prince_n and_o king_n governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o lay_v &_o common_a people_n among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vi_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judiciary_n power_n faith_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v to_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o judge_n authentical_a and_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o power_n successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v as_o shepherd_n not_o thief_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o unity_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o which_o they_o continue_v true_a pastor_n not_o wolf_n that_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o ordain_v and_o unite_v be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n this_o position_n as_o much_o import_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n and_o main_o confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o private_a person_n be_v full_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o it_o 3._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n in_o it_o first_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o express_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o priest_n law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n 3._o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v too_o &_o obey_v their_o judgement_n without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a court_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o tribunal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o it_o â—0_n be_v for_o all_o case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n of_o ceremony_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ceremonial_a of_o serve_v god_n and_o judicial_a of_o govern_v the_o people_n though_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v only_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o blood_n and_o leprosy_n these_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o two_o court_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n call_v synedrion_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o chief_a and_o 70._o with_o he_o as_o assistant_n in_o which_o great_a cause_n be_v judge_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o low_a council_n be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o 16._o institute_v the_o other_o lesser_a in_o every_o city_n consist_v of_o 23._o person_n who_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o small_a cause_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n 18.13_o at_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n institute_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v all_o cause_v judge_v of_o these_o the_o priest_n be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o great_a the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o all_o cause_n it_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o tribunall-seat_n do_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n chief_o of_o 19.11_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o repair_v this_o council_n be_v decay_v and_o make_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n precedent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o of_o malachy_n who_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n 2.7_o to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o aggaeus_n who_o bid_v they_o 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n â—e_v law_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n who_o 12.11.12_o will_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v no_o further_o because_o the_o word_n of_o wiseman_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o as_o nail_n deep_o strike_v in_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o master_n be_v give_v of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o admit_v no_o appeal_n 3._o the_o end_n &_o cessation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o and_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n fullfil_v so_o also_o the_o judiciary_n power_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o law_n diminish_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o new_a lawmaker_n christ_n increase_v and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o council_n as_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o abundant_o bestow_v of_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v this_o proof_n christ_n and_o experiment_n whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o phaâ—isies_n gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n all_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o infancy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o consult_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o herod_n
not_o 2.20_o only_o of_o infant_n but_o also_o 11._o of_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v 28_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v light_n of_o man_n so_o 1.4_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v 5.14_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o 1.17.18_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o 1.8_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v he_o so_o 10.36_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o 17.17_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v they_o as_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 20.21_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v for_o master_n special_o sanctify_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o send_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o same_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_a themselves_o challenge_v and_o practise_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v 10.16_o a_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n be_v 13.47_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o to_o evangelise_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o god_n choose_v they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o 15.7_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o 5.19_o he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n place_v 5.19_o in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o he_o come_v a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o 12.18_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 20._o be_v legate_n for_o christ._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o 8.47_o that_o be_v god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o do_v s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o he_o joan._n that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n so_o they_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n participant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o for_o their_o successor_n apostle_n and_o for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o successor_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o great_a need_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v as_o well_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o present_a for_o which_o end_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o for_o what_o end_n for_o 12._o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o conserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n for_o 4.13_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o lest_o 14._o man_n be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o faith_n like_o little_a one_o lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v by_o craftiness_n in_o error_n all_o which_o danger_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o time_n so_o the_o remedy_n prepare_v against_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o all_o time_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o exercise_v this_o authority_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n will_v they_o to_o 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o titus_n to_o 1.5_o ordain_v priest_n through_o all_o city_n in_o crect_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v to_o timothy_n to_o 2.2_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o will_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n whereupon_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o what_o be_v this_o word_n my_o 14.16_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o to_o compare_v the_o prophesy_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v 17.8_o which_o thou_o father_n give_v to_o i_o i_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o i_o what_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o 17.20_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n in_o i_o what_o be_v from_o this_o time_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o 28.20_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concur_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v son_n 9_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v have_v prelate_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o to_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v he_o 10.16_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n all_o 166._o governor_n who_o by_o subordination_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o 43._o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n he_o have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o to_o all_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v how_o 10.15_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v no_o 5.4_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n to_o all_o and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v if_o 18.17_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v locum_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v so_o who_o despise_v they_o that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n much_o more_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o who_o despise_v he_o who_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o all_o and_o only_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o church-stability_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o faith_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o faith_n direct_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o inferior_a to_o they_o therefore_o be_v give_v the_o 19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o 4.1_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o 2d_o function_n of_o embassage_n the_o 24.14_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
of_o christ_n church_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o manes_n martion_n sabellius_n arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o the_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o sacred_a incarnation_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o bastard_n of_o impiety_n such_o a_o infinite_a brood_n of_o heresye_n have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v or_o rather_o defile_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n both_o in_o asia_n &_o africa_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o stink_n of_o no_o few_o than_o 300._o rot_a heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o also_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o christ_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n martin_n luther_n which_o it_o couple_v with_o a_o like_o apostata_fw-la nun_n and_o of_o other_o apostate_n bucer_n martyr_n bale_n knox_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o wiâ—ed_v in_o like_a incestuous_a bed_n of_o double_a apostasy_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n such_o a_o number_n of_o brat_n or_o rather_o viper_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o which_o some_o have_v find_v out_o 300._o and_o more_o nor_o can_v the_o mischief_n of_o dissension_n and_o cruelty_n be_v conceive_v with_o which_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n in_o place_n of_o former_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o idolatry_n make_v chaos_n or_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o so_o have_v heresy_n make_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a conceit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o mother_n and_o conceaver_n of_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o idolatry_n divise_v that_o out_o of_o planeta_n the_o man-woman_n or_o fruit_n of_o chaos_n issue_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o so_o many_o god_n &_o goddess_n so_o have_v heresy_n cause_v that_o out_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o nun_n concupiscence_n such_o a_o number_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n shall_v receive_v their_o origin_n and_o progress_n as_o the_o pagan_n make_v jupiter_n a_o man_n of_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o cruelty_n and_o incestuous_a carnality_n a_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o god_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n canonize_v luther_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o carnal_a proud_a and_o envious_a both_o disposition_n &_o course_n of_o life_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o saturn_n the_o false_a god_n by_o idolatry_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o god_n chief_o of_o three_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n who_o also_o beget_v many_o petty_a god_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o many_o innumerable_a false_a god_n whereby_o adoration_n be_v give_v even_o first_o to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n so_o luther_n the_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n do_v beget_v and_o devise_v four_o most_o monstruous_a imp_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n out_o of_o which_o as_o so_o many_o viper_n such_o a_o number_n of_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n have_v flow_v that_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o most_o false_a error_n &_o fond_a heresye_n and_o thus_o have_v heresy_n succeed_v and_o imitate_v she_o elder_a sister_n idolatry_n now_o these_o four_o head_n or_o principal_a heresy_n heresy_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o heresy_n do_v beget_v in_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n brain_n and_o out_o of_o which_o as_o sequels_fw-fr issue_v such_o a_o number_n of_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o as_o whole_o opposite_a to_o christ_n authority_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o abominable_a error_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o which_o have_v issue_v these_o and_o such_o like_a brat_n of_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a church_n be_v latent_fw-la invisible_a and_o not_o extant_a for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n some_o of_o they_o say_v six_o some_o ten_o some_o twelve_o some_o fourteen_o age_n even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o which_o time_n truth_n lie_v smother_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n provincial_a or_o general_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o subject_v to_o antichrist_n all_o the_o christian_a people_n prince_n or_o prelate_n live_v in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o antichrist_n that_o no_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocation_n no_o right_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n no_o continual_a succession_n or_o derivation_n of_o pastor_n be_v for_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n no_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n no_o say_n of_o service_n no_o discipline_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a for_o so_o many_o age_n till_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n reform_v all_o whereupon_o since_o that_o time_n have_v ensue_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o new_a doctrine_n all_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o church_n order_n law_n or_o observance_n as_o of_o mass_n and_o matin_n of_o fast_v and_o festival_n day_n of_o single_a life_n and_o chastity_n of_o obedience_n and_o poverty_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o benediction_n and_o peregrination_n and_o of_o all_o work_n of_o austerity_n piety_n and_o devotion_n hence_o have_v ensue_v all_o rapine_n &_o robe_v of_o church_n church-goods_a and_o church-ornament_n all_o destruction_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n all_o cruelty_n against_o priest_n &_o religious_a man_n all_o incestuous_a and_o sacrilegious_a lewdness_n against_o vow_a person_n all_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n for_o religion_n all_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o their_o law_n as_o not_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o all_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n propose_v as_o most_o plausible_a to_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o disposition_n the_o second_o and_o next_o offspring_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o notorious_a new_a impietye_n from_o whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o troian-horse_n issue_v these_o and_o such_o like_a profane_a paradox_n as_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o sole_a faith_n not_o inform_v with_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n 656._o a_o special_a faith_n assure_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n a_o perpetual_a faith_n never_o lose_v a_o rare_a faith_n give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n a_o faith_n cover_v not_o cure_v sin_n impute_v not_o make_v we_o just_a apprehend_v not_o possess_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n a_o faith_n that_o admit_v no_o good_a work_n no_o merit_n no_o profit_n no_o necessity_n yea_o no_o possibility_n either_o of_o be_v iustify_v by_o any_o or_o of_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o all_o work_n even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n though_o by_o faith_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a that_o no_o law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o offend_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o instrument_n and_o mean_n but_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o justice_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n
which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v taste_v feel_v hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n or_o dolour_n of_o hell_n the_o infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o same_o pain_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n the_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o time_n the_o execrable_a death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o separation_n from_o god_n feel_v taste_v and_o endure_v the_o eternal_a death_n the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n the_o torment_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n without_o add_v or_o agravate_v of_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o more_o ample_a speech_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o master_n as_o luther_n melancthon_n illyricus_n reineccius_n lobecius_n hutterus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n in_o germany_n of_o calvin_n 22._o beza_n daneus_n in_o geneva_n of_o tilenus_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n polanus_fw-la in_o france_n of_o vorstius_n homius_fw-la in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o of_o whitaker_n perkins_n and_o park_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a collation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n d._n smith_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o execrable_a horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o make_v every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v which_o be_v likewise_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n faithful_o collect_v 47._o if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o this_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o invent_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o both_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v of_o all_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n what_o deep_a blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n can_v be_v utter_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o ready_a or_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o atheism_n &_o barbarism_n can_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n of_o sole_a special_a and_o certain_a justify_n faith_n &_o the_o consequent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n sect_n four_o out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o progeny_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hang_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o just_a be_v not_o remit_v or_o abolish_v by_o baptism_n but_o only_o not_o impute_v and_o cover_v by_o faith_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n &_o all_o his_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a do_v stain_n with_o sin_n all_o good_a work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a man_n do_v strike_v dead_a all_o freewill_n liberty_n to_o do_v well_o do_v strangle_v all_o inherent_a justice_n and_o sanctification_n do_v stoup_n all_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o do_v set_v a_o stay_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o such_o other_o like_o now_o paradox_n ensue_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n and_o their_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a sinner_n and_o regenerate_v person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o temple_n a_o house_n a_o spouse_n a_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o term_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v consist_v of_o subject_n citizen_n servant_n person_n and_o member_n who_o in_o every_o action_n every_o good_a work_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o can_v but_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_o all_o who_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v sin_n mortal_a sin_n damnable_a sin_n and_o they_o by_o these_o sin_n be_v unclean_a pollute_a unjust_a and_o full_a of_o malice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v keep_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o much_o less_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o impossible_a and_o not_o oblige_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o salvation_n who_o be_v idolater_n blasphemer_n forswearer_n breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n false_a witness_n either_o in_o external_a action_n or_o in_o internal_a desire_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o break_v every_o commandment_n who_o can_v by_o any_o one_o act_n once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n believe_v fear_v praise_n or_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v who_o have_v no_o inward_a grace_n virtue_n or_o justice_n inherent_a and_o infuse_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o all_o sin_n deformity_n pollution_n rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o be_v as_o point_a face_n 474.476_o of_o themselves_o deform_v and_o only_o by_o colour_n make_v to_o show_v fair_a as_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n outward_o white_v but_o within_o dead_a body_n as_o wolf_n cover_v with_o the_o will_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o ravenous_a as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o own_o lamp_n but_o think_v that_o other_o oil_n shall_v suffice_v they_o as_o body_n steme_v and_o stink_v with_o corruption_n of_o rottenness_n leprosy_n and_o ordure_n and_o only_o cover_v with_o fair_a clothes_n make_v of_o the_o silk_n of_o christ_n justice_n such_o be_v all_o elect_a just_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a protestant_n of_o such_o consist_v their_o congregation_n &_o church_n and_o with_o such_o be_v fill_v their_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o by_o such_o be_v catholics_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v here_o in_o england_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o faithful_a just_a and_o regenerate_a protestant_n may_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o pit_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o commit_v theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n incest_n and_o all_o enormous_a vice_n damnation_n as_o exercise_v himself_o in_o abstinence_n continency_n justice_n almsdeed_n or_o as_o read_v the_o bible_n hear_v a_o sermon_n receive_v the_o communion_n say_v his_o prayer_n believe_v love_n or_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n &_o be_v infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n so_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o kind_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o sin_n nor_o be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n as_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o he_o for_o both_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o he_o for_o either_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a work_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n but_o by_o the_o person_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o reprobate_a all_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o elect_a all_o venial_a all_o pardon_v none_o impute_v none_o punish_v and_o as_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o merit_v any_o reward_n of_o glory_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o same_o elect_n shall_v not_o receive_v any_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o benefit_n of_o justification_n both_o therefore_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o themselves_o great_a sin_n as_o proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o as_o violate_v the_o law_n but_o both_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o impute_v both_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n cover_v
all_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o 103._o no_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o their_o performance_n 11._o that_o 101._o the_o sacrament_n chief_o baptism_n be_v seal_n and_o sign_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o that_o fol._n man_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o do_v or_o avoid_v bad_a work_n 13._o that_o 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v or_o so_o much_o as_o forseen_v all_o who_o be_v damn_v both_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o sin_n all_o which_o position_n as_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o they_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v subdiu._n 1_o in_o general_n faith_n dectroy_v all_o faith_n and_o first_o that_o these_o position_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v &_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o our_o spiritual_a building_n the_o first_o preparation_n to_o life_n and_o justification_n the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o gate_n by_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n the_o first_o true_a service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o walk_v our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o creed_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n usual_o believe_v 2._o general_n of_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o all_o grace_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v general_a for_o all_o 3._o special_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o i_o say_v they_o make_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o faith_n to_o wit_n historical_a and_o general_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o general_n they_o â—157_n affirm_v to_o be_v feign_a not_o true_a faith_n a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o real_a justify_n faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a &_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o only_o the_o three_o or_o special_a faith_n they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a justify_n faith_n which_o have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a apply_v the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n assure_o pass_v and_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n infallible_o to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assure_o believe_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a divine_a supernatural_a and_o save_a faith_n &_o by_o it_o be_v believe_v only_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o not_o true_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o historical_a and_o general_n faith_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n then_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o believe_v they_o only_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n a_o shadow_n and_o no_o more_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n therefore_o all_o true_a â—nd_n divine_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v by_o this_o special_a doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o feign_a and_o diabolical_a faith_n leave_v to_o they_o and_o so_o by_o one_o position_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o divine_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n second_o while_o they_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n spirit_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o while_o they_o make_v their_o spirit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o faith_n &_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v believe_v or_o condemn_v while_o i_o say_v abnegat_fw-la they_o do_v thus_o they_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spirit_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o particular_a article_n they_o may_v either_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v &_o intrude_v or_o else_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o their_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o thus_o luther_n and_o calvin_n follow_v erasmus_n for_o erasmus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o egg_n which_o luther_n hatch_v to_o have_v insinuate_v that_o which_o luther_n assure_v paraphras_n to_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o luther_n down_o right_o deny_v make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o and_o the_o seruetian_o in_o transiluania_n witness_n canisius_n admit_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o interpret_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o spirit_n thus_o do_v beza_n by_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 385._o to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o creed_n thus_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la follow_v likewise_o erasmus_n by_o their_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v intrude_v into_o this_o creed_n out_o of_o some_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n thus_o luther_n by_o his_o spirit_n change_v in_o his_o germane_a creed_n the_o word_n catholic_a church_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o beza_n reject_v the_o same_o word_n catholic_a as_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o thus_o by_o their_o gloss_n 1565._o and_o exposition_n upon_o many_o article_n as_o not_o please_v their_o taste_n they_o wrest_v diverse_a as_o shall_v appear_v from_o their_o native_a &_o proper_a sense_n for_o example_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o sense_n and_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o of_o which_o who_o will_v have_v a_o full_a view_n let_v he_o read_v andr._n jur._n his_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la and_o fitzsimons_n upon_o the_o mass_n where_o their_o many_o absurd_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v and_o confute_v subdiu._n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n thirdl_n young_a because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o doctor_n be_v oppugn_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n eleur_fw-fr which_o by_o this_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o s._n s._n augustine_n and_o doctor_n kellison_n be_v oppugn_v 1._o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n in_o general_a in_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la by_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v
brag_v with_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o move_v i_o nothing_o rely_v thou_o upon_o the_o servant_n i_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o scripture_n to_o he_o i_o yield_v and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o will_v rather_o adhere_v to_o he_o then_o for_o all_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o my_o opinion_n 3._o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 212._o that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o jew_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o it_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v jew_n not_o christian_n 173._o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n a._n therefore_o look_v that_o moses_n withal_o his_o law_n be_v send_v pack_v in_o malam_fw-la rem_fw-la with_o a_o mischief_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o hold_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n curse_a and_o damn_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n 4._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v up_o all_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v 5_o that_o true_a and_o right_a saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o 345._o if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n let_v it_o bring_v true_a not_o feign_a sin_n god_n save_v not_o feign_a sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n stout_o but_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v the_o lamb_n from_o he_o no_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n &_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n that_o 72._o a_o christian_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v by_o any_o so_o great_a sin_n except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o â—ut_v infidelity_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n d._n staupitius_n not_o sin_n of_o woman_n but_o solid_a and_o horrible_a heinous_a offence_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o according_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o saint_n prophet_n elias_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a eminent_a &_o ever-admired_n organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o so_o great_a piety_n &_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n extol_v &c_n all_o which_o saying_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o these_o word_n cite_v by_o gaspar_n scioppius_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n second_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o envy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o catholik_o which_o be_v implacable_a 478_o but_o also_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n reformer_n who_o part_n our_o english_a protestant_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o far_o charge_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o breach_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v they_o heretic_n damnable_a and_o execrable_a fectary_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o curse_n &_o all_o concord_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n by_o word_n or_o write_n or_o speâ—ch_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o say_v they_o be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v in_o who_o mouth_n sathan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v for_o which_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o he_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v whole_o to_o possess_v he_o 3_o and_o say_v the_o tigurin_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n immodest_a rail_n anger_n and_o rage_n and_o say_v our_o english_a protestant_n he_o do_v break_v all_o christian_a modesty_n 155._o and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o charity_n 101_o 3._o for_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a insult_a over_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o opposer_n of_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o his_o intemperate_a write_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a accusation_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o tigurin_n 188._o who_o express_o conâ—emne_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n &_o too_o much_o insolency_n pride_n 2._o by_o oecoâ—â—mpadius_n coena_fw-la who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n 3_o by_o conradus_n regius_n who_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o pride_n by_o which_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n that_o god_n for_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a spirit_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o give_v he_o a_o proud_a angry_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 53._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a that_o beyond_o all_o civility_n he_o arrogant_o avouch_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n b._n that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a mortal_a man_n who_o satan_n foresee_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a whereupon_o even_o calvin_n himself_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o 83._o that_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o manner_n but_o doctrine_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o convince_a example_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o private_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o new_a religion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o life_n &_o disposition_n for_o manner_n 126._o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o either_o religious_a man_n tie_v by_o vow_n to_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n oblige_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n offer_v up_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o med_n themselves_o by_o execrable_a apostasy_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n in_o incestuous_a copulation_n either_o with_o like_a profess_a nun_n or_o other_o woman_n subvert_v and_o entice_v by_o they_o whereupon_o as_o luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n begin_v the_o dance_n so_o his_o scholar_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n peâ—er_v martyr_n a_o canon_n regular_a &_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a follow_v &_o join_v themselves_o with_o profess_a nun_n and_o with_o they_o oecolampadius_n a_o brigittan_n monk_n pelican_n and_o spanberge_n franciscan_n knox_n a_o friar_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n priest_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n gebardus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o vergerius_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o their_o mate_n other_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o england_n cranmer_n and_o sand_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n both_o priest_n and_o archbishop_n hooper_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n downhan_n of_o westchester_n scory_n of_o hereford_n barkely_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o bishop_n bale_n in_o ireland_n bucer_n at_o câ—mbridge_n and_o martyr_n at_o oxford_n with_o infinite_a more_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a do_v all_o of_o they_o plant_n and_o disperse_v the_o new_a ghospell_n doctrine_n through_o england_n by_o apostate_v from_o their_o vow_a chastity_n to_o sensual_a copulation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o marriage_n with_o wanton_n like_o themselves_o this_o in_o general_a i_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n what_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o what_o bellows_n
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
pag._n 100_o line_n 31._o stow_z annal_n pag._n 64_o print_v a_o 1592._o godw._n in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n pag._n 117._o etc._n etc._n fox_n act_v montanus_n pag._n 117._o a_o 1576._o tind_n revelation_n of_o antichrist_n melan_n apolog._n confess_v aug._n wittomb_n a_o 1573_o f._n 221._o pant._n chron._n pag._n 95._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 70._o next_o after_o a_o 1216._o hackl_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o volume_n p._n 81._o 81._o comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la fol._n 2._o 2._o pag._n 36._o 36._o folly_n 9_o 9_o fol._n 14._o abraham_n hartwell_n his_o discovery_n of_o congo_n print_v ann_n 1597._o l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n stub_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n p._n 44.45_o sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n 48._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la initium_fw-la sect._n 6._o 6._o sect._n 27._o 27._o sect._n 42._o stubbs_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n print_v 1596_o pag._n 43._o deut._n 32.31_o the_o protest_v private_a spirit_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o fron_n god_n mercy_n 3._o from_o god_n goodness_n 4._o fron_n god_n justice_n 5._o fron_n god_n omnipotency_n that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n 1._o from_o his_o beatitude_n 2._o from_o his_o knowledge_n 3_o from_o his_o supremacy_n and_o power_n 4._o from_o his_o authority_n in_o make_v law_n 4._o from_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o from_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 7._o from_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o from_o his_o corporal_a passion_n 9_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n 10._o from_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 11._o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 12._o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o intercession_n intercession_n marc._n 10_o 47._o mat._n 15.22_o &_o 20.31_o 20.31_o mat._n 2.11_o 2.11_o mat._n 28.9_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1._o their_o beatitude_n beatitude_n â—uth_n postiâ—_n dominiâ—_n 2._o post_n trin_n fol._n 286._o &_o tom_n 6._o in_o 25._o gen_n f._n 322._o tom_n 4._o in_o 9_o eccl._n c._n 36._o &_o 37._o &_o in_o 2._o joan._n calu._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o in_o math._n 22.23_o in_o math._n 27.43_o in_o luc._n 16.12_o 3._o inst._n 25.6_o buâ—an_n loc_n 39_o p._n 44â—_n dan._n contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1265._o 2._o their_o sanctity_n sanctity_n calu._n in_o coloss_n 1.10_o 3._o iâ—st_n 14.16_o &_o 17.9_o conc._n 16._o in_o job._n pag._n 68_o 3._o their_o power_n power_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o vrsin_n catech._n q._n 99_o p_o 944._o piscat_fw-la thesâ—l_n 2._o pag._n 373._o perk._n in_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 4._o their_o difference_n of_o glory_n 5._o their_o esteem_n with_o god_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o us._n 7._o their_o charity_n to_o us._n 8._o their_o honour_n by_o us._n luth_n postil_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan_n f._n 378._o &_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la f._n 9_o die_v epip_n fol._n 138._o calu._n in_o 4._o joan._n 10._o 9_o their_o custody_n and_o help_n of_o us._n that_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 2_o 21_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o true_a translation_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o visibility_n 3._o the_o mark_n 4._o the_o continuance_n 5._o the_o beauty_n &_o magnificence_n 6._o the_o purity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o number_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o faith_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o man_n 1._o a_o freewill_n 2._o all_o infuse_v habit_n 3._o all_o inherent_a justice_n 4_o alinward_a purity_n 5._o all_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o all_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n 7._o all_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o difference_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 2._o all_o possibility_n to_o be_v avoid_v 3_o all_o imputation_n to_o punishment_n in_o some_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_n 1._o their_o merit_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n they_o take_v away_o from_o hell_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n place_n calu._n in_o matth._n 3.12_o danaeus_n controu_fw-fr 4_o §._o 11._o pag._n 210._o vor_v in_o anti-bellar_a pag._n 269._o perk._n upon_o 2_o apoc._n pag._n 9_o lobec_n disp_n 6._o pag._n 133._o 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n 5._o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n hell_n luth._o ser_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 267._o in_o cap._n 9_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 4._o fol._n 38._o postil_n â—â—_o domin_n 4._o post_n triâ—it_fw-la fol._n 286._o bucer_n &_o catheis_n hedalb_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n theol_fw-it calu_n art_n 27._o fol._n 145._o brent_n apud_fw-la hosp_n part_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1562._o fol._n 308._o &_o 230._o &_o apud_fw-la bullinger_n lobec_n disp_n 6_o p._n 133._o perk._n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n col_fw-fr 90._o tylenus_n â—yntag_n c._n 6._o p._n 69._o cal._n inst._n 16.6_o 16.6_o luth._o in_o 15._o gen._n tom_n 6._o f._n 321._o serm_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazarâ—_n tom_n 7._o f._n 268._o postil_n in_o domin_n 2._o post_n trin_n f._n 268._o in_o 2._o c._n joan._n f._n 418._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 25.6_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o scultâ—t_fw-la 1._o part_n medul_a in_o tertul._n cap._n 42._o pag._n 305._o the_o true_a efffect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a operation_n rom._n 12.5_o ephes_n 4.7_o rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.21_o â—_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o catholic_n from_o protestant_n in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v give_v vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 27._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n expound_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o the_o mean_n or_o direction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o ground_v one_o faith_n upon_o this_o exposition_n protestant_n objection_n for_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v answer_v rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 12.11.1.14.14_o 12.11.1.14.14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 31._o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o gratis_o give_v not_o give_v every_o one_o to_o all_o person_n rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o give_v only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.23_o marc._n 3.26_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v not_o general_o to_o all_o gift_n alike_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v give_v rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 4.7_o by_o episcopal_a &_o diaconical_a function_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o hier._n contra_fw-la vigilan_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cuiusuis_fw-la hominis_fw-la aureos_fw-la nummos_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la probare_fw-la vina_fw-la gustard_n &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v not_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n to_o expound_v scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n gratis_o give_v for_o language_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verse_n 23._o justin_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n in_o fine_a tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 39_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n verse_n 22._o 22._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 24._o &_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 29._o 29._o verse_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 54.13_o 54.13_o joan._n 6_o 45._o 45._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 4_o hier._n 31.33_o 31.33_o idem_fw-la v_o 34._o 34._o joan._n 7.17_o 7.17_o joan._n 10_o 27._o 27._o 1._o joan._n 2.27_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n not_o all_o who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38._o 38._o 1._o thes_n 3.10_o 3.10_o epes_n 1.13.14_o 1.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o hebr._n 5.14_o 5.14_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o â—_o tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o tit._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5.6.8_o 5.6.8_o 1._o joan._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 20._o pastor_n not_o the_o common_a people_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n how_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n hebr._n â—5_n 23_o &_o 14._o only_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o spiritual_a affair_n affair_n 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o 8.9.10.11_o verse_n 27._o 27._o verse_n 21._o &_o 22._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 17.25_o nos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sanam_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la cura_fw-la consequi_fw-la studeamus_fw-la neque_fw-la praepostero_fw-la feruore_fw-la temeâ—è_fw-la artipimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la se_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sedula_fw-la meditatione_n adhibitâ_fw-la sen_fw-la sum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la suggerit_fw-la quo_fw-la freti_fw-la despicimus_fw-la quidquid_fw-la terrenae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi opponitur_fw-la psal_n 118.474_o 118.474_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o ephes_n 2.20_o 2.20_o act._n 17.11_o 17.11_o joan._n 5.39_o mean_n necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o person_n proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v aug._n epist_n 3._o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarumpro_fw-la funditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la pro_fw-la ficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la maximo_fw-la ocio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliori_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la pie_n recteque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n tantaqueve_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la intelli_fw-la gendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la latet_fw-la altitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la annosissimis_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la flagrantissimis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la discen_n di_fw-it hoc_fw-la contâ—ngat_fw-la quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la consummaverit_n homo_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipint_fw-la epist._n 119._o cap._n ult._n plura_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scripture_n nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la see_v staples_n princip_n doctrinalibus_fw-la controu_fw-fr 6._o l._n 9_o c._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o timothy_n study_v scripture_n how_o s._n peter_n exhort_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o how_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n apostle_n act._n 17.11_o how_o they_o of_o berâ—ea_n &_o the_o jew_n search_v scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 19.4_o act._n 17.11_o iâ—_n 5.39_o